condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
they_o but_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n still_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o greedy_o desirous_a as_o samson_n meet_v the_o lion_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o table_n there_o be_v only_a terror_n while_o he_o live_v but_o honey_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o doubtless_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o penetration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a preach_n whereby_o he_o smite_v sinner_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v will_v have_v be_v unsufferable_o irksome_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pretend_v much_o admiration_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o honey_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o particular_a dependency_n and_o expectation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n flatter_v and_o adore_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o live_a potentate_n who_o very_a image_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n do_v profess_o abominate_a in_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n may_v make_v man_n in_o hypocritical_a expression_n flatter_v &_o fawn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n can_v yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v gainer_n thereby_o for_o see_v they_o confess_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n last_o a_o false_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v love_v he_o too_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v sometime_o pretend_a unto_o they_o may_v indeed_o in_o they_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o accidental_a and_o by-respect_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n here_o be_v love_n in_o pretence_n but_o falsehood_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v thus_o love_n that_o present_o follow_v thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n which_o in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o at_o all_o regard_n but_o only_o those_o circumstantial_a ornament_n of_o graceful_a action_n and_o elocution_n which_o they_o attend_v with_o just_a alike_o proportion_n of_o sensual_a delight_n as_o a_o ear_n do_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o draw_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o yet_o therein_o love_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n who_o draw_v the_o piece_n so_o a_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n or_o variety_n of_o learning_n or_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o industry_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o word_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o cheat_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ground_n a_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o indeed_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o suppose_v he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o lenocinia_fw-la to_o entice_v his_o affection_n yet_o the_o very_a pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o by_o a_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v haply_o be_v disquiet_v or_o the_o credit_n of_o bear_v conformity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_o sinister_a respect_n may_v hold_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o external_a fair_a correspondence_n as_o by_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v easy_o be_v misconstrue_v a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o further_o a_o man_n may_v external_o glory_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n oracle_n he_o may_v distinct_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o may_v therein_o hear_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o escape_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o hence_o conclude_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n or_o herod_n or_o ahab_n or_o simon_n magus_n 29._o or_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o apostate_n all_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o great_a case_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n love_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o garden_n 2.20_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o love_n be_v according_a to_o our_o likeness_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o love_v he_o or_o move_v towards_o he_o for_o love_n be_v like_a fire_n congregat_fw-la homogenea_fw-la it_o carry_v thing_n of_o a_o nature_n to_o one_o another_o our_o love_n then_o unto_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o cause_n first_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o our_o desire_n or_o capacity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fair_a often_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o christ_n 19_o will_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o observe_v more_o dimension_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o of_o never_o so_o curious_a and_o delicate_a a_o extraction_n yet_o still_o even_o those_o heart_n which_o swim_v in_o they_o and_o glut_v upon_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n something_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v away_o or_o something_o which_o it_o can_v desire_v be_v temper_v with_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a for_o as_o in_o man_n the_o all_o that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o corruption_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n his_o fullness_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n which_o be_v thereupon_o ground_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o universal_a habit_n and_o principle_n to_o facilitate_v every_o service_n whereby_o we_o move_v unto_o this_o centre_n for_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n aug._n which_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n grievous_a which_o be_v obey_v in_o love_n
intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
comfortable_o unto_o we_o 14.4_o three_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n our_o corruption_n our_o backslide_n easy_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o mislead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n draw_v and_o entice_v away_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n drive_v away_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o frown_n or_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 25.24_o grievous_a 15._o unprofitable_a and_o 18.25_o unequal_a way_n apt_a to_o take_v every_o pretence_n to_o flinch_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o 14.3_o turn_v aside_o into_o every_o diverticle_n which_o a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o a_o crooked_a heart_n can_v frame_v unto_o itself_o for_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v like_o alex._n a_o wild_a beast_n that_o love_v confusa_fw-la vestigia_fw-la to_o have_v intricacy_n and_o wind_n in_o his_o hole_n it_o can_v away_o with_o strait_a path_n 3.16_o but_o love_v to_o wry_a and_o pervert_v the_o â—ule_n of_o life_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o 47.12_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v scatter_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o restore_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n his_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o for_o meat_n only_o but_o for_o medicine_n too_o four_o as_o he_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n so_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o remove_v our_o fear_n and_o give_v we_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n 25._o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o say_v he_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n 5.5_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v in_o our_o land_n and_o shall_v tread_v in_o our_o palace_n then_o shall_v he_o raise_v up_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n namely_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o abundance_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o 4._o shilo_n who_o shall_v bring_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o church_n even_o when_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o juda_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o distress_n disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n accuse_v by_o the_o law_n pursue_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o condemn_v by_o itself_o then_o do_v he_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v dumb_a then_o 7.17_o do_v he_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o live_a water_n even_o with_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o protection_n as_o 31.40_o jacob_n testify_v his_o great_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o laban_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o by_o day_n and_o the_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o that_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n 121.4_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v his_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n 33.14_o which_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n his_o presence_n be_v with_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o have_v daily_a recourse_n for_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o great_a tempest_n when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n 4.38.40_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v but_o when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n he_o then_o rebuke_v they_o likewise_o he_o have_v another_o storm_n of_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n to_o calm_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o they_o when_o his_o body_n sleep_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a care_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n testify_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v these_o first_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 25.25_o there_o be_v affinity_n in_o blood_n and_o therefore_o a_o natural_a care_n and_o tenderness_n in_o affection_n we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o woman_n have_v bury_v a_o husband_n without_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a and_o sell_v any_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o near_a kinsman_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o option_n in_o the_o recovery_n and_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o prove_v the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o sanctify_v or_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n for_o i_o take_v those_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 2.11.17_o but_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o consanguinity_n to_o note_v that_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a and_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 18._o and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n be_v to_o govern_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n he_o be_v as_o a_o mother_n 5.25.32_o he_o carry_v his_o young_a one_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n he_o milk_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o counsel_n advise_v and_o comfort_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n last_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n you_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o word_n comprise_v all_o care_n to_o love_v to_o cherish_v to_o instruct_v to_o maintain_v to_o protect_v to_o compassionate_v to_o adorn_v to_o communicate_v both_o his_o secret_n and_o himself_o a_o father_n may_v maintain_v his_o child_n but_o he_o can_v suckle_v it_o a_o mother_n may_v give_v it_o a_o breast_n but_o she_o can_v ordinary_o provide_v it_o a_o portion_n a_o brother_n can_v give_v counsel_n but_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n a_o husband_n may_v comfort_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o nearness_n that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o it_o will_v be_v defective_a therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o all_o relation_n of_o blood_n and_o unity_n to_o note_v that_o there_o can_v no_o case_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v wherein_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impotent_a or_o deficient_a towards_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o correct_v to_o nourish_v to_o instruct_v to_o counsel_v to_o comfort_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o second_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o suffering_n he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o 4.15_o and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 2.17_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n 5.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o infirmity_n as_o be_v much_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n three_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n than_o that_o of_o affinity_n in_o a_o relation_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n make_v but_o one_o christ._n and_o be_v head_n he_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o care_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o influence_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o wisdom_n
rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n 60_o 3_o self_n love_n and_o furtherance_n of_o private_a end_n 61_o 4_o a_o historical_a assurance_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n 66_o 5_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 68_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o our_o soul_n 69_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o propriety_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v unto_o he_o 69_o this_o true_a love_n will_v manifest_v itself_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n 71_o 1_o in_o a_o universal_a extent_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o member_n 71_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v incorrupt_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v superlative_a 74_o 2_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v love_v uncommunicate_v 74_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o universal_a obedience_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o cheerful_a suffering_n 75_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n 76_o 3_o in_o the_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o long_v after_o his_o appearance_n 77_o the_o continuance_n and_o limitation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 77_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n 79_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ._n 80_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o a_o grow_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o 81_o papal_a monarchy_n raise_v upon_o inevident_a presumptuous_a 82_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n 89_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 91_o god_n patience_n have_v fix_v bound_n 93_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n immediate_a power_n 98_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 108_o the_o folly_n of_o nature_n to_o judge_n of_o god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a 110_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v order_n and_o beauty_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n 113_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n 114_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o church_n 115_o christ_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o to_o we_o 118_o footstool_n note_v shame_n 122_o footstool_n note_v burden_n 123_o footstool_n note_v recompense_n 124_o footstool_n note_v vsefulnesse_n 126_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n 135_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o conversion_n 137_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o justification_n 140_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o sanctification_n 141_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o perseverance_n 142_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o comfort_n 143_o 1_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n 144_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o convince_v they_o 145_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o affright_v they_o 150_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o judge_v they_o 151_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o ripen_v their_o sin_n 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o enrage_v they_o 153_o 2_o towards_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o alter_a they_o 155_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v with_o authority_n 156_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o 157_o the_o gospel_n only_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o in_o extremity_n 158_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n 159_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a 161_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n 162_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o author_n of_o it_o 165_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a by_o humane_a reason_n 167_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n 171_o expect_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o word_n 173_o 2_o in_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o 176_o evangelicall_n knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o grace_n 179_o 3_o in_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v 180_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n grace_n kingdom_n 182_o god_n glory_n can_v no_o where_o be_v look_v on_o with_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ._n 184_o 4_o in_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 186_o to_o illighten_v the_o conscience_n 187_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 189_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n 190_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n in_o the_o heart_n 191_o to_o be_v a_o abide_a ministration_n 192_o to_o ennoble_v the_o heart_n 195_o with_o magnanimity_n 196_o with_o fortitude_n 198_o with_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n 200_o with_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v liberty_n 201_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o to_o use_v sincerity_n 205_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n 208_o and_o to_o be_v adorn_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n 214_o we_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o when_o we_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n 216_o 2_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o fit_v obedience_n thereunto_o 219_o 3_o when_o we_o continue_v therein_o 219_o 4_o when_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 221_o 5_o when_o we_o serious_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o it_o 222_o 6_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o only_a altar_n of_o refuge_n in_o trouble_n 223_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o care_n over_o his_o church_n 228_o this_o care_n see_v in_o his_o love_n 233_o study_n &_o inquisitive_n 233_o constancy_n &_o continuance_n 234_o empty_v of_o himself_o 235_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n  _fw-fr grace_n and_o spirit_n 236_o preparation_n for_o the_o future_a  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n food_n 237_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n guidance_n  _fw-fr the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n health_n 238_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n comfort_n 239_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n protection_n  _fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o care_n he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n 240_o he_o be_v our_o companion_n 241_o he_o be_v our_o head_n  _fw-fr he_n be_v our_o advocate_n 242_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n 244_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v much_o strengthen_v faith_n 245_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o strength_n 249_o christ_n then_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o ourselves_o 250_o with_o authority_n 254_o with_o wisdom_n 254_o with_o meekness_n 256_o with_o faithfulness_n 256_o christ_n preach_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v 257_o with_o faith_n 257_o with_o love_n 259_o with_o meekness_n 259_o god_n ordination_n give_v life_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 260_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n no_o natural_a christianity_n 261_o god_n judgement_n unsearchable_a in_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o former_a age_n 262_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a invitation_n unto_o mercy_n 263_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v 264_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n providence_n cast_v upon_o the_o mean_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v fidelity_n 265_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n meet_v qualification_n of_o the_o person_n send_v ability_n 268_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 269_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a church_n 269_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v daughter_n of_o that_o mother_n church_n 271_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n 273_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n 275_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 278_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v 281_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a 282_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o hate_a kingdom_n 284_o christ_n have_v enemy_n there_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o 286_o christ_n kingdom_n strong_a than_o all_o adverse_a opposition_n 287_o christ_n kingdom_n quiet_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o enemy_n 290_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n own_o people_n by_o a_o right_n of_o donation_n 296_o by_o a_o right_n of_o purchase_n 297_o by_o
a_o right_n of_o conquest_n 297_o by_o a_o right_n of_o covenant_n 297_o by_o a_o right_n of_o communion_n 298_o we_o may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o external_a profession_n 299_o we_o may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o real_a implantation_n 299_o christ_n bring_v selfe-evidencing_a property_n into_o the_o soul_n 300_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o care_v for_o we_o 305_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o purge_v of_o we_o 306_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o spare_v of_o we_o 307_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v of_o we_o 307_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_v of_o we_o 308_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n 308_o christ_n people_n military_a man_n 308_o satan_n way_n and_o methodes_n of_o assault_v the_o church_n 309_o christ_n people_n be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o he_o 312_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v utter_o unwilling_a 312_o apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o grievous_a 313_o apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a  _fw-fr apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o unequal_a 314_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n compel_v many_o to_o unwilling_a service_n 314_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o natural_a man_n work_v a_o velleitie_n or_o incomplete_a will_n 315_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o evidence_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n 320_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n 321_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 324_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n 324_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a promise_n 325_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o security_n in_o god_n way_n 326_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 327_o such_o as_o the_o will_n be_v such_o be_v the_o service_n because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n 328_o because_o god_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v thereby_o 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n people_n may_v not_o have_v fear_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n 330_o 1_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n 331_o 1_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o of_o meddle_v with_o his_o service_n 331_o 2_o they_o may_v have_v deadness_n weariness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n 332_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n 333-334_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n 333-334_a from_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n 333-334_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o fresh_a sin_n 333-334_a from_o the_o spiritual_a desertion_n 333-334_a 3_o yet_o still_o their_o will_n be_v sincere_o carry_v towards_o god_n 335_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n 337_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o universal_a fleshliness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_v natural_o against_o grace_n 344_o the_o more_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v his_o 347_o holiness_n a_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a thing_n 349_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 351_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 352_o property_n of_o it_o rectitude_n 354_o property_n of_o it_o harmony_n 354_o property_n of_o it_o maturity_n 356_o property_n of_o it_o indeficiency_n 357_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o 357_o all_n christ_n people_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n 359_o holiness_n the_o character_n of_o christ_n subject_n 359_o none_n willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n 363_o multitude_n bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 365_o whether_o universality_n and_o visible_a pomp_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 369_o all_n christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n 374_o and_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n 376_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o heavenly_a work_n 377_o therefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n 379_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 380_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a work_n 380_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n 381_o how_o the_o lord_n swear_v 384_o why_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o oath_n 385_o christ_n solemn_a ordination_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 387_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n 388_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n fidelity_n 390_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n mercy_n 391_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n power_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n propriety_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n 393_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n ibid._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 393_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n 395_o why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v immutable_a 398_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v 402_o ground_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o man_n 403_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o necessity_n 408_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o 411_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n 416_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n 420_o a_o mediator_n 417_o a_o surety_n 418_o a_o sacrifice_n ibid._n a_o altar_n 419_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v namely_o oblation_n 424_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v namely_o intercession_n 424_o christ_n will_n make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n 425_o christ_n intercession_n or_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 428_o christ_n death_n do_v merit_v and_o his_o life_n confer_v redemption_n 429_o wherein_o christ_n intercession_n consist_v 431_o no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 433_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n intercession_n 434_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n 438_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o acquisition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 438_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o righteousness_n impute_v 440_o how_o christ_n be_v innocent_a may_v just_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 444_o 1._o god_n may_v cast_v pain_n upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n 445_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o against_o general_a equity_n for_o one_o to_o suffer_v another_o sin_n 446_o 3._o this_o equity_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o all_o party_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o 446_o 3._o this_o equity_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o all_o party_n be_v both_o glorify_v 446_o 4._o in_o the_o innocent_a person_n thus_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o nocent_a be_v require_v 1._o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o be_v nocent_a 447_o 2._o a_o full_a dominion_n over_o that_o from_o which_o in_o suffer_v he_o part_v 448_o 3._o a_o strength_n to_o break_v through_o the_o suffering_n 449_o how_o sin_n thus_o punish_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v 449_o a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v selfe-deniall_n 450_o a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v confidence_n 452_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o immunity_n from_o evil_n 455_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o unction_n 456_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o adoption_n 456_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o exaltation_n 456_o duty_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 457_o of_o melchisedek_n his_o person_n order_n bread_n and_o wine_n benediction_n tithe_n genealogy_n 461_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 465_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaanite_n 467_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 469_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n 471_o christ_n a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n 472_o christ_n a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n 473_o liberal_a maintenance_n due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 475_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a 482_o why_o
which_o a_o create_a nature_n join_v to_o a_o infinity_n and_o bottomless_a fountain_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n glory_n for_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o but_o by_o a_o way_n of_o blood_n we_o learn_v likewise_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.16_o for_o all_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o treasure_n our_o fountain_n our_o head_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n his_o voluntary_a influence_n which_o habituate_v and_o fit_v all_o our_o faculty_n which_o animate_v we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o first_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o work_v and_o which_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o actu_fw-la secundâ—_n to_o all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o set_v ourselves_o about_o as_o a_o instrument_n even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n cut_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o habitual_a fitness_n to_o work_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o constant_a supply_n assistance_n and_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exciting_a move_a and_o apply_v that_o habitual_a power_n unto_o particular_a action_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o to_o do_v that_o go_v through_o with_o we_o and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o former_a grace_n give_v or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o our_o exciting_a that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o further_a concourse_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o light_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a unto_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n so_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n concur_v with_o we_o unto_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o grace_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o implant_v seminal_a and_o habitual_a grace_n fore-disposing_a the_o soul_n unto_o the_o say_a duty_n second_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a effect_n though_o god_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n he_o work_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la measure_v forth_o his_o assistance_n proportionable_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a operation_n albeit_o not_o with_o a_o like_a certain_a and_o unaltered_a constancy_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o usual_o he_o proportion_v his_o assist_v and_o second_v grace_n unto_o the_o growth_n progress_n and_o radication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n of_o holiness_n and_o profitablenesse_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o some_o be_v more_o active_a and_o unwearied_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n than_o other_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v large_a and_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a distribution_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n this_o then_o afford_v matter_n enough_o both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v any_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a famine_n whosoever_o have_v any_o corn_n have_v it_o from_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o granary_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n commit_v and_o this_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o fountain_n and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n for_o do_v any_o good_a for_o bear_v any_o evil_n for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n for_o overcome_a any_o enemy_n for_o beginning_n for_o continue_v and_o for_o perfect_v any_o duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v man_n heart_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o impress_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v iron_n that_o burn_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v cold_a but_o by_o the_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o fullness_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o officer_n an_z adam_z a_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o needful_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o exigence_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o themselves_o or_o service_n in_o his_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o measure_n soever_o he_o give_v unto_o any_o he_o have_v still_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n nay_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o fullness_n have_v still_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o have_v still_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v compassion_n to_o pity_n strength_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a depositarie_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o this_o office_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o cheerful_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n give_v he_o a_o propriety_n unto_o we_o make_v we_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o with_o emptiness_n and_o hunger_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hew_v off_o and_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v as_o to_o reject_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o due_o wait_v upon_o he_o again_o from_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o last_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n true_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o unlike_o he_o here_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o may_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o his_o person_n have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o of_o her_o near_a kindred_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v like_a scullion_n or_o strumpet_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v still_o two_o person_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ._n death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v
in_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n matt._n 28.6_o eph._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o defile_v this_o nature_n by_o wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o unity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v it_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o head_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o lord_n unto_o all_o well_o please_a in_o fruitfulness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appear_v again_o phil._n 1.27_o col._n 1.10.2.6.3.4_o 5._o second_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o those_o office_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o till_o they_o be_v all_o finish_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.10_o first_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o inheritance_n be_v his_o own_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a again_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o complete_a expiation_n as_o shall_v never_o need_v be_v repeat_v but_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o then_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v again_o with_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o church_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n office_n some_o be_v work_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o church_n other_o be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o necessary_o to_o precede_v these_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o 46._o necessary_o i_o say_v first_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v so_o fore-appointed_n it_o act._n 2.23_o 24._o second_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o must_v first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o obedience_n before_o it_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o man_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n and_o advocate_n exalt_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n again_o rom._n 3.25_o rom._n 5.10_o rom._n 6.6_o 11._o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n signify_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24.46_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n infinite_a person_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v exalt_v without_o some_o precede_a descent_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o ascend_v say_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v here_o no_o more_o joh._n 16.10_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o a_o treasure_n of_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n by_o my_o obedience_n wrought_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o stand_v thus_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o as_o our_o surety_n here_o go_v up_o unto_o glory_n as_o our_o head_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o captain_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o earth_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o that_o be_v by_o my_o death_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o you_o be_v make_v my_o brethren_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n again_o second_o because_o he_o have_v office_n in_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o intercede_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v without_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v down_o and_o see_v again_o but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o for_o by_o once_o die_a and_o by_o once_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o myself_o heb._n 9.26.7.27_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o he_o be_v take_v say_v the_o prophet_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v and_o now_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v he_o now_o live_v unto_o numberless_a generation_n he_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o have_v already_o fulfil_v righteousness_n enough_o to_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o esai_n 53.8_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o exonerate_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o likewise_o afford_v abundant_a matter_n both_o to_o humble_v and_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o disability_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v weakness_n which_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n our_o weakness_n to_o fulfil_v obedience_n and_o that_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v sinner_n rom._n 5.6_o rom._n 8.3_o heb._n 7.18_o 19_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o even_o this_o god_n dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o measure_n and_o by_o degree_n drive_v out_o our_o corruption_n as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n before_o his_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a exo._n 23.30_o because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v our_o strength_n as_o we_o use_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o glorify_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o first_o against_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a and_o invincible_a infirmity_n every_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n desire_v to_o be_v
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n
upon_o christ._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n hieron_n and_o convert_v they_o as_o captive_n unto_o his_o obedience_n other_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n hold_v up_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o round_o about_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v pester_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o adversary_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n with_o profaneness_n temptation_n persecution_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n now_o this_o in_o medio_fw-la note_v two_o thing_n dominium_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o dominium_fw-la securum_fw-la a_o perfect_a and_o full_a government_n without_o mutilation_n without_o impediment_n the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o a_o garrison_n in_o a_o enemy_n town_n media_fw-la dominantur_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la be_v a_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v hinder_v or_o remove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burdensome_a stone_n they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n will_v plant_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zech._n 12.3_o a_o secure_a and_o confident_a government_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n note_v confidence_n and_o security_n when_o the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o shunamite_n will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n that_o be_v i_o be_o safe_a and_o have_v enough_o already_o 2_o king_n 4.13_o when_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v have_v cast_v christ_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v with_o much_o confidence_n safety_n and_o assurance_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o luk._n 4.29_o 30._o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o syrian_a siege_n 2_o king_n 6_o 14-16_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o three_o of_o christ_n principal_a regality_n sceptrum_fw-la solium_fw-la and_o imperium_fw-la the_o sceptre_n the_o throne_n and_o the_o power_n or_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o sceptre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sceptre_n be_v extend_v zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o victorious_a plenary_a and_o secure_a government_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n first_o the_o sceptre_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n towards_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n esai_n 40.11_o a_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o that_o note_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n over_o they_o and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.14_o that_o note_v his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o sheep_n king_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n and_o israel_n psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o call_v shepherd_n jer._n 23.1_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o bishop_n you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o note_v his_o great_a care_n and_o double_a office_n in_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n zech._n 11.7_o so_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a staff_n do_v in_o these_o several_a relation_n note_v unto_o we_o three_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n so_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o prophet_n so_o it_o note_v the_o care_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n so_o then_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n afford_v unto_o we_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n towards_o the_o church_n second_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n towards_o his_o church_n three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o strength_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o his_o law_n edict_n pardon_n and_o gracious_a patent_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o magnify_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n be_v frequent_o please_v to_o honour_v his_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o another_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o constrain_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o take_v the_o word_n there_o for_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o i_o think_v that_o appellation_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n certain_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o unto_o sin_n 3.1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o curse_v other_o for_o do_v crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o at_o galatia_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o crucify_a be_v as_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v upon_o christ_n person_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_a to_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v to_o both_o 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n elsewhere_o the_o 1.16_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7._o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a again_o 28._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o 1.11_o gospel_n of_o
glory_n or_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 3.15_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o 1.1_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 2.16_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n too_o 5.27_o christ_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o 12.48_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o judge_n too_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 49.18_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o 4.22_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o salvation_n too_o we_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o salvation_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o that_o people_n for_o out_o of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 3.9_o if_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o c_o where_o we_o find_v salvation_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18.28_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o like_a parallel_n speech_n in_o 13.46_o another_o place_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v the_o gospel_n 4.6_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o 3.18_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o be_v that_o glass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 1.23_o christ_n be_v not_o please_v any_o other_o way_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n but_o in_o these_o ordinance_n of_o he_o which_o we_o dispense_v therefore_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o 1.16_o sword_n be_v his_o mouth_n and_o with_o a_o 11.4_o rod_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o note_v that_o he_o give_v no_o great_a testification_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o call_v a_o 6.17_o sword_n a_o 5.16_o hammer_n a_o fire_n sometime_o only_o a_o 2.16_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a work_n thereof_o that_o can_v kill_v as_o well_o by_o a_o send_v as_o by_o a_o wound_n as_o well_o by_o a_o breath_n as_o by_o a_o blow_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o this_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o both_o those_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o rod_n of_o strength_n unto_o his_o church_n first_o 2.26_o in_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n satan_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o be_v arm_v have_v a_o whole_a panoply_n and_o full_a provision_n of_o military_a instrument_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n have_v both_o the_o first_o possession_n and_o the_o full_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o lion_n and_o force_v he_o away_o from_o his_o own_o palace_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strong_a than_o he_o 6.12.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n fit_a to_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n again_o the_o old_a man_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n too_o a_o reign_v king_n which_o set_v himself_o mighty_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v the_o disease_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o by_o that_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41._o that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n or_o fleshly_a reason_n when_o christ_n still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o but_o two_o word_n peace_n be_v still_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v at_o his_o power_n and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 57.20_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v sometime_o calm_a of_o itself_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n cease_v the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sea_n we_o know_v be_v subject_a unto_o several_a motion_n a_o inward_a boil_a and_o unquietness_n from_o itself_o its_o ordinary_a flux_n and_o reflux_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n many_o casual_a agitation_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o its_o own_o wave_n one_o wave_n precipitate_v impel_a and_o repel_v another_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o foam_a estuation_n and_o excess_n of_o natural_a concupiscence_n by_o the_o provision_n and_o material_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o solicitation_n and_o impulsion_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o world_n of_o hourly_a casualty_n and_o provocation_n so_o tempestuous_a that_o they_o always_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n mire_n and_o dirt_n now_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n christ_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o this_o sea_n quell_v the_o lust_n correct_v the_o distemper_n scatter_v the_o temptation_n work_v a_o smoothness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sure_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o recovery_n and_o admire_v that_o wonderful_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o can_v so_o sudden_o rebuke_v such_o rage_a affection_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o calmness_n and_o beauty_n again_o what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o 6._o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n and_o you_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o word_n take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o ail_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o from_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o make_v sudden_o to_o forget_v his_o wont_a course_n what_o ail_v those_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o immovable_o settle_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o hill_n upon_o his_o base_a to_o fly_v away_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n like_o a_o fright_a sheep_n what_o ail_v those_o small_a corruption_n and_o intemperancy_n which_o haply_o have_v before_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v rather_o custom_n and_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n to_o fly_v away_o like_a lamb_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o stream_n of_o lust_n every_o thicket_n in_o his_o heart_n every_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o
soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o
when_o i_o find_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n promise_v and_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o his_o laborer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n make_v good_a that_o promise_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o every_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n have_v his_o fruit_n preserve_v upon_o he_o but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o 10.10_o how_o can_v i_o but_o conclude_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o unperishable_a a_o condition_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n itself_o five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o comfort_v and_o support_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la &_o colligationis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o mourn_v in_o zion_n beauty_n for_o ash_n 61.1.3_o and_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n as_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o bloody_a reason_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o give_v comfort_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o fear_n terror_n affrightment_n or_o any_o dreadful_a calamity_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o whole_a misery_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v thereby_o signify_v luk._n 1.79_o many_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n set_v forth_o the_o extremity_n he_o have_v be_v drive_v unto_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o dry_v like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n my_o couch_n swim_v with_o tear_n my_o eye_n be_v consume_v and_o waxen_a old_a with_o grief_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o bowel_n thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a i_o be_o feeble_a and_o fore_a break_a i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n i_o lie_v among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n i_o sink_v in_o deep_a mire_n the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o all_o and_o the_o like_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v support_v he_o 119.50.92_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o when_o my_o affliction_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o word_n revive_v i_o again_o and_o make_v i_o flourish_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n now_o then_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o so_o many_o heavy_a pressure_n do_v meet_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o decay_a body_n the_o weight_n of_o scorn_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o this_o not_o to_o turn_v unto_o lie_a vanity_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o wisdom_n or_o help_n of_o man_n 32.8_o but_o to_o lean_v only_o on_o this_o word_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o his_o expectation_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a rod_n and_o staff_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o such_o sore_a extremity_n how_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n 4.5_o last_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v baculus_fw-la panis_n a_o staff_n of_o bread_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n not_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n which_o prepare_v the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n of_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o those_o whâ—_n with_o thankfulness_n receive_v they_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n bâ—ought_v a_o pollution_n upon_o the_o creature_n a_o curse_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o snare_n upon_o his_o table_n a_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o his_o meat_n distraction_n and_o terror_n upon_o his_o bed_n emptiness_n and_o vexation_n upon_o all_o his_o estate_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_v thereunto_o as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a or_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n mischievous_o convert_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o provision_n of_o lust_n 2.16_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o nature_n but_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n vanity_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n all_o the_o delicacy_n which_o the_o earth_n air_n or_o sea_n can_v afford_v but_o material_n to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o a_o lustful_a body_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fuel_n to_o satisfy_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o a_o lustful_a heart_n that_o word_n then_o which_o can_v fetch_v out_o this_o leprosy_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v life_n strength_n and_o comfort_n into_o they_o again_o must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n second_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n able_a both_o to_o repel_v and_o to_o revenge_v all_o their_o injury_n to_o disappoint_v the_o end_n and_o machination_n of_o satan_n to_o triumph_v and_o get_v above_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o get_v a_o treasure_n which_o no_o malice_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n which_o no_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v abate_v a_o security_n of_o condition_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n where_o no_o worldly_a tempest_n can_v any_o more_o extinguish_a than_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o the_o boisterousnesse_n of_o a_o wind_n can_v blot_v out_o the_o lustre_n or_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o celestial_a body_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o every_o gain-say_a 21.44_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v disobedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o harden_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n they_o that_o they_o may_v break_v all_o those_o who_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n towards_o wicked_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o many_o particular_n first_o in_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a strength_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a a_o conviction_n unto_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o overrule_v rule_v by_o that_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o feel_v &_o acknowledge_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o just_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o just_a severity_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o be_v second_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o count_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n any_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o
man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o
liberty_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o 19-23_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o a_o greek_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n one_o while_o he_o use_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n another_o while_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o misguide_v the_o convert_a gentile_n nor_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n unto_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v 29._o and_o i_o burn_v not_o his_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n affection_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o every_o man_n temper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o exasperate_v the_o mighty_a nor_o dishearten_v the_o beginner_n nor_o affright_v those_o which_o be_v without_o from_o come_v in_o 15._o but_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o for_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o all_o with_o some_o love_n travel_v in_o pain_n with_o other_o it_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n some_o it_o labour_v to_o edify_v and_o other_o it_o fear_v to_o offend_v unto_o the_o weak_a it_o stoop_v unto_o the_o strong_a it_o raise_v itself_o to_o some_o it_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o severe_a to_o none_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o a_o mother_n but_o all_o this_o it_o do_v non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la not_o by_o belie_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o pity_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n three_o with_o meekness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 17._o and_o again_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v with_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29.21.5_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o indignity_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o rebuke_v they_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a manner_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o a_o right_a evangelicall_n spirit_n be_v ever_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o merciful_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o steward_n we_o be_v christ_n be_v faithful_a 2.2_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v assume_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v but_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v faithful_a too_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n and_o exigence_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o add_v diminish_v 13.17_o or_o deviate_v from_o our_o commission_n preach_v one_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o to_o deliver_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o thence_o two_o duty_n first_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v principal_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 27._o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o two_o thing_n principal_o there_o be_v which_o discover_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3.17_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a and_o magnetical_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o thought_n affection_n conscience_n and_o conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o earthly_a centre_n and_o draw_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o eagle_n to_o a_o carcase_n second_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o edge_a a_o pierce_a doctrine_n 4.12_o if_o the_o word_n thou_o hear_v speak_v unto_o thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o search_v thy_o hart_n if_o it_o discover_v thy_o lust_n if_o it_o make_v thy_o spirit_n burn_v within_o thou_o if_o it_o cast_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o convince_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n if_o it_o bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o cleanse_v away_o thy_o corruption_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n first_o with_o faith_n if_o we_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a ever_o to_o cavil_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v christ_n do_v never_o receive_v his_o word_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n can_v submit_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 1.12_o but_o yet_o he_o claim_v this_o honour_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o over-rule_v their_o assent_n against_o all_o the_o mist_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v nothing_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o usual_a form_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.22_o note_v that_o he_o only_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o unto_o he_o only_o belong_v that_o authoritative_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o can_v command_v the_o subscription_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o can_v say_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o man_n 4.21_o or_o church_n either_o episcopal_a papal_a or_o synodical_a can_v without_o open_a sacrilege_n usurp_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o impose_v any_o immediate_a and_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v into_o the_o evident_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o s._n paul_n himself_o dare_v not_o assume_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n nor_o s._n peter_n neither_o suffer_v any_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o elder_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-rule_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n word_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o must_v mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 2.13_o that_o be_v they_o must_v let_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o precept_n that_o he_o send_v this_o ministry_n abroad_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 55.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o cleanse_v and_o build_v up_o in_o his_o body_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v never_o return_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a hearer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o work_v not_o
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
and_o to_o compose_v those_o difference_n thereabouts_o which_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o world_n second_o for_o those_o place_n which_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v in_o their_o term_n 9_o perspicuous_a but_o in_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n unevident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o lord_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o scrupulous_a mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o boult_v thing_n to_o the_o bran_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n arrogate_v or_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o this_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o their_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o no_o society_n of_o man_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o discover_v unto_o man_n those_o essential_a and_o intimate_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o proportionable_a pitch_n of_o capacity_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o evidence_n and_o notify_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o those_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o already_o assent_v unto_o 8._o with_o which_o preparation_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n be_v possess_v will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o observe_v more_o clear_o by_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o difficult_a so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o introduction_n and_o guidance_n 13._o but_o that_o which_o beget_v the_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n therewithal_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v they_o three_o for_o those_o place_n which_o be_v difficult_a rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v rebuke_n exhort_v encourage_v with_o all_o authority_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o love_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o purity_n spiritualnesse_n power_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o its_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o maintain_v to_o credit_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n to_o encourage_v truth_n discountenance_n error_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o candlestick_n fast_o among_o we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o betray_v it_o not_o forsake_v it_o not_o temper_v it_o not_o misguize_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n &_o to_o put_v the_o shoulder_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o sure_o though_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o sobriety_n than_o those_o who_o the_o wine_n have_v overtake_v yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o church_n because_o far_o less_o of_o the_o pure_a service_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o his_o gospel_n dimidiate_a the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n breed_v they_o up_o in_o a_o ignorant_a worship_n to_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o all_o point_n disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o certainty_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n authority_n purity_n energy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o any_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o they_o whatever_o ostentation_n they_o may_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n among_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v imperium_fw-la his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n maugre_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v safe_o secure_o undisturbed_o without_o danger_n fear_n or_o hazard_n from_o the_o enemy_n round_o about_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v infatuate_v their_o purpose_n shall_v vanish_v their_o decree_n shall_v not_o stand_v their_o ult_n persecution_n shall_v but_o sow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o christian_n the_o thick_a they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v at_o the_o emulation_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o christian_n suffering_n over_o the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v among_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n on_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n power_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a never_o heresy_n and_o darkness_n so_o thick_a never_o persecution_n so_o prevalent_a never_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o long_o as_o to_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o devour_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o policy_n power_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o root_v out_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o give_v it_o success_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n yet_o they_o imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n evangelicall_n kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n for_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v a_o church_n at_o first_o a_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 1.9_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o as_o sodom_n and_o like_a to_o gomorrah_n but_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o decree_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.7_o act_n 10.42_o hebr._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v what_o ever_o man_n project_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v second_o god_n gift_n unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 2.8_o
according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n and_o sinful_a maxim_n of_o worldly_a man_n in_o such_o indifferency_n compliancie_n and_o connivance_n as_o may_v flatter_v other_o and_o delude_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v free_o and_o customary_o overrule_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o yield_v to_o looseness_n of_o heart_n to_o vanity_n of_o thought_n lust_n of_o eye_n pride_n of_o life_n luxury_n intemperance_n impurity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v little_o better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o a_o perjure_a &_o a_o runagate_n person_n fling_v off_o from_o that_o service_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o by_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n be_v agree_v upon_o last_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v from_o he_o 12.11_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o 15.5_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o be_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o as_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a 20._o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o when_o we_o do_v good_a it_o be_v 2.20_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o his_o that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o labour_v therein_o to_o try_v &_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ._n 29.13_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o a_o mere_a external_a profession_n so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v his_o and_o his_o word_n and_o oracle_n they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o man_n continue_v unreformed_a in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v than_o other_o and_o subject_n unto_o a_o sore_a condemnation_n for_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o who_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o 11._o but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o either_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v or_o to_o cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v his_o garner_n and_o to_o purge_v his_o floor_n 3.17_o than_o of_o other_o empty_a and_o barren_a place_n a_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o root_a out_n than_o in_o the_o open_a field_n such_o belong_v unto_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o than_o ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n unto_o which_o it_o external_o adhere_v second_o a_o man_n may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o implantation_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o some_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o more_o faint_a and_o unprofitable_a fellowship_n with_o the_o root_n than_o other_o as_o have_v no_o further_a strength_n than_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n but_o not_o with_o fruit_n so_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a virtue_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o grafture_n into_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o dead_a unoperative_a faith_n which_o like_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o cover_v only_o with_o leaf_n with_o mere_a formal_a &_o hypocritical_a conformity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a lively_a 1.5_o and_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o faith_n be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o justify_v the_o person_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o quench_v temptation_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o wisdom_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n through_o this_o present_a world_n to_o work_v by_o love_n to_o grow_v and_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o distinction_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o he_o which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o those_o he_o take_v away_o 15.2_o and_o other_o which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o those_o he_o purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o those_o only_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o own_o and_o thus_o to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o evidence_v it_o i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o and_o most_o in_o the_o text._n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o morningstar_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o selfe-evidencing_a property_n unto_o he_o belong_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o witness_n to_o his_o own_o act_n purchase_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a wind_n all_o which_o have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o borrow_a or_o foreign_a confirmation_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v discover_v himself_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o grace_n and_o strength_n as_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o lust_n do_v take_v the_o first_o advantage_n of_o the_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a stir_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o little_a infant_n to_o evidence_n itself_o in_o pride_n folly_n stubborness_n and_o other_o childish_a sin_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v dead_a but_o will_v work_v and_o move_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o light_n heat_n purge_v comfort_a inflame_a combat_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v barren_a and_o settle_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o such_o motion_n before_o stand_v amaze_v at_o its_o own_o alteration_n and_o say_v with_o rebekah_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o external_n may_v be_v imitate_v by_o art_n but_o no_o man_n can_v paint_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o creature_n now_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o internal_a form_n and_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v counterfeit_a and_o by_o consequence_n obscure_v those_o intimate_a and_o vital_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o such_o discomfort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o light_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n christ_n do_v not_o want_v property_n to_o evidence_n himself_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o sin_n strive_v of_o spirit_n with_o god_n closeness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o overclowd_v that_o it_o can_v discern_v he_o 4.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o earnest_n a_o handsel_n a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a image_n to_o long_o for_o more_o comprehension_n of_o he_o for_o more_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o more_o intimacie_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o more_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o it_o turn_v the_o bent_n and_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a end_n unto_o which_o it_o wrought_v before_o as_o a_o good_a branch_n have_v be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o wild_a stock_n convert_v the_o sap_n of_o a_o crab_n
of_o the_o work_n but_o only_o the_o willingness_n the_o love_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o fail_n and_o weakness_n which_o discover_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o love_n praise_v the_o endeavour_n and_o pardon_v the_o miscarriage_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n four_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 10._o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 11.42_o because_o we_o know_v that_o though_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n always_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o much_o fear_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o the_o dictate_v and_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o intercession_n demand_v for_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o because_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o so_o the_o father_n love_v and_o hear_v we_o because_o he_o love_v and_o hear_v he_o first_o five_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o commune_v with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o 4._o and_o put_v they_o forth_o and_o go_v before_o they_o because_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o people_n therefore_o he_o show_v they_o his_o word_n 8.17_o the_o law_n be_v they_o and_o the_o oracle_n they_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n that_o they_o become_v he_o than_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n argument_n 119.125_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n because_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a relation_n therefore_o acquaint_v i_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n 64._o there_o be_v much_o of_o thy_o goodness_n reveal_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o own_o by_o a_o near_a relation_n let_v i_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 11._o six_o if_o we_o be_v his_o he_o will_v chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o fury_n though_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o altogether_o unpunished_a yet_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o other_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v thou_o 9.13_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o aug._n but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o to_o cure_v but_o not_o to_o ruin_v thou_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v military_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v by_o his_o solemn_a baptism_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o present_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o man_n give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o that_o hellish_a power_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o present_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n satan_n and_o his_o confederate_n pursue_v he_o with_o deadly_a fury_n and_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v at_o truce_n with_o wicked_a man_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o satan_n hold_v his_o possession_n in_o peace_n 11.21_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o and_o overcom_v he_o there_o be_v from_o that_o time_n implacable_a venomâ—_n and_o hostility_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o malice_n power_n policy_n stratagem_n and_o machianation_n of_o satan_n the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n persecution_n frown_n flattery_n snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o affection_n desire_n inclination_n deceit_n of_o our_o own_o fleshly_a heart_n will_v ever_o ply_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o force_v it_o to_o perpetual_a combat_n there_o be_v in_o satan_n a_o everlasting_a enmity_n against_o the_o glory_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o malice_n of_o he_o exercise_v itself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o demolish_v by_o his_o power_n persecute_v it_o by_o his_o craftiness_n and_o wily_a insinuation_n undermine_v it_o by_o his_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o palliate_v alter_a mix_v proportion_v and_o measure_v his_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o heresy_n and_o his_o worship_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o pester_v it_o with_o schism_n and_o distraction_n or_o in_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o by_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o enlargement_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o blast_v and_o make_v fruitless_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v wonderful_o set_v on_o and_o encourage_v both_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n those_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o swarm_v within_o we_o entertain_v join_v force_n and_o cooperate_a with_o all_o his_o suggestion_n dishearten_v reclaim_v and_o pull_v back_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o also_o by_o the_o man_n and_o material_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n by_o the_o example_n the_o threat_n the_o interest_n the_o power_n the_o intimacie_n the_o wit_n the_o tongue_n the_o hand_n the_o exprobration_n the_o persecution_n the_o insinuation_n and_o seduction_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o preferment_n the_o acceptation_n credit_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v satan_n most_o importunate_o pursue_v one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n either_o to_o subvert_v the_o godly_a by_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o apostasy_n formality_n hypocrisy_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o to_o discomfort_n they_o with_o diffidence_n doubt_n sight_n of_o sin_n opposition_n of_o the_o time_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o these_o opposition_n of_o satan_n meet_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o every_o respect_n or_o consideration_n under_o which_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o his_o several_a part_n in_o his_o temporal_a relation_n in_o his_o action_n or_o employment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a christian_a he_o assault_v he_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n touch_v his_o election_n conversion_n adoption_n perseverance_n christian_n liberty_n strength_n against_o corruption_n company_n temptation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a christian_a he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o unto_o selfe-confidence_n spiritual_a pride_n contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a neglect_v of_o further_a proficiency_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o natural_a part_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o likewise_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o satan_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a man_n corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n tempt_v either_o to_o sinful_a representation_n let_v in_o and_o transmit_v the_o provision_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o heart_n by_o gaze_v and_o glut_v themselves_o on_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o sinful_a execution_n finish_v and_o let_v out_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fantasy_n tempt_v
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n â—nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâ—d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
to_o love_v he_o again_o for_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v most_o deep_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o last_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n faith_n become_v effectual_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v with_o all_o joyfulness_n fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a true_a love_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o neglect_v any_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o conceive_v any_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o but_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n than_o that_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n who_o be_v ever_o grieve_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o stranger_n five_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o those_o ample_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o willingness_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n be_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v much_o have_v stagger_v and_o dishearten_v a_o unresolved_a man_n be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o abate_v any_o of_o his_o most_o willing_a obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o importunate_a and_o contentious_a to_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o spirit_n and_o like_a rider_n in_o a_o race_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o holy_a fervour_n and_o emulation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o phil._n 3.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o recount_v with_o david_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o already_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o what_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o more_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o can_v be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n though_o every_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v thus_o recount_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o thought_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o slow_a and_o narrow_a ability_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o answer_v the_o urgent_a and_o wide_a desire_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n six_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o peace_n comfort_n life_n liberty_n triumph_n and_o security_n which_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fearful_a of_o war_n than_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o employment_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o safe_a if_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promise_v we_o that_o none_o either_o of_o the_o stratagem_n or_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o while_o we_o resist_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o casualty_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v other_o war_n wherein_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o safety_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o sheep_n will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o with_o much_o willingness_n ready_a to_o encounter_n goliath_n who_o assurance_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o hell_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n burn_v his_o bone_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o bowel_n with_o the_o view_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n refresh_v he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hear_v his_o prayer_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o revive_n out_o of_o bondage_n fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n give_v he_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o light_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v o_o how_o ready_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n conclude_v lord_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o service_n above_o all_o my_o own_o thought_n or_o expectation_n that_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o service_n last_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o that_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n thy_o law_n be_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o flame_n of_o mutual_a dearness_n towards_o one_o another_o do_v cherish_v those_o longing_n languish_a and_o ravish_v affection_n and_o susspiring_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o frequent_v contemplation_n of_o each_o other_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.15_o 16._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o all_o pretend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 11.23_o it_o be_v then_o only_o sound_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o devote_a heart_n from_o purpose_n fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n 12.11_o for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n account_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 4.18_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v that_o will_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n so_o he_o esteem_v the_o deed_n nothing_o without_o the_o domini_fw-la will_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v both_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o outward_a conversation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o gravius_n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worse_a token_n say_v gregory_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o love_v sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o
be_v a_o free_a agent_n or_o mover_n to_o have_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o within_o itself_o a_o indifferency_n and_o undeterminatnesse_n unto_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o when_o it_o move_v or_o not_o move_v when_o it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o none_o of_o these_o it_o suffer_v violence_n but_o work_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o indifferency_n be_v twofold_a either_o habitual_a belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o original_a aptitude_n or_o intrinsical_v non-repugnancie_n in_o the_o will_n to_o move_v unto_o contrary_a extreme_n to_o work_v or_o to_o suspend_v its_o own_o work_n or_o else_o actual_a which_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a as_o object_n present_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o a_o freedom_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n free_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o freedom_n in_o both_o regard_v so_o determine_v as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v do_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o nor_o forbear_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o man_n fall_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a only_a unto_o evil_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a whole_o unto_o good_a man_n free_a to_o evil_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o voluntary_o he_o can_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o undo_v christ_n free_a only_a to_o good_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v it_o most_o free_o but_o can_v not_o free_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o four_o the_o will_n work_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o thing_n unto_o moral_a object_n without_o some_o other_o concurrent_a principle_n which_o sway_n and_o determine_v it_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o faculty_n which_o move_v and_o the_o other_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o move_v and_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o natural_a man_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o original_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v five_o as_o the_o will_n be_v ever_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o object_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o the_o precede_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n whether_o by_o grace_n enlighten_v to_o judge_v aright_o or_o by_o corrupt_a affection_n bribe_v and_o blind_v to_o misguide_v the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v a_o rational_a appetite_n never_o move_v buâ—_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la upon_o apprehension_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o convenience_n in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o move_v six_o the_o judgement_n be_v never_o thorough_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o immediate_a and_o ample_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o that_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.5_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v first_o upon_o the_o judgement_n to_o rectify_v that_o and_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o most_o universal_a and_o adequate_a good_a which_o it_o present_v the_o whole_a nature_n be_v proportionable_o renew_v and_o christ_n form_v aswell_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o shape_v by_o piecemeal_o one_o part_n after_o another_o but_o all_o together_o by_o proportionable_a degree_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v present_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n to_o evidence_n not_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o a_o act_n of_o heavenly_a persuasion_n and_o most_o intimate_a allurement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n sweet_o accommodate_v its_o work_n unto_o the_o exigence_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v with_o such_o liberty_n and_o complacency_n as_o become_v both_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o so_o spiritual_a a_o evidence_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v so_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o animate_v he_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o some_o proportionable_a measure_n enable_v to_o work_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n and_o voluntary_a prosecution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v full_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o excite_v and_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o affect_v it_o that_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perception_n so_o the_o will_v likewise_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o become_v voluntary_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v be_v both_o a_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o renew_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o compare_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n which_o yet_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o exact_a complacency_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o we_o may_v frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n several_a thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o connexion_n unto_o several_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o several_a causality_n or_o manner_n of_o concurrence_n with_o which_o those_o several_a cause_n have_v contribute_v any_o influence_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o most_o undistracted_a and_o unhindered_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o unseducible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n between_o his_o nature_n whereby_o whatever_o action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o it_o respect_v his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o
purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v act._n 4.28_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o bone_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o disable_v the_o soldier_n from_o do_v it_o for_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v break_v he_o as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a we_o find_v what_o a_o chain_n of_o mere_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o second_o cause_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o offence_n of_o vâ—sâ—ti_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o two_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o wakefulnesse_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o esther_n request_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o she_o and_o all_o this_o order_v by_o the_o immutable_a and_o efficacious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o moderate_v and_o guide_v cause_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o his_o own_o fore-appointed_n end_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o intend_a slaughter_n determine_v against_o they_o the_o execution_n whereof_o will_v evident_o have_v void_v that_o great_a promise_n of_o their_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n with_o relation_n unto_o which_o promise_n their_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o purpose_n necessary_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n bring_v about_o by_o a_o cumulation_n of_o contingency_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v voluntary_o dedicate_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o formal_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conquest_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o heart_n itself_o which_o be_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o material_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a sweet_a connaturall_a action_n exact_o temper_v to_o the_o exigencie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o proceed_v therefrom_o with_o most_o exact_a delight_n answerable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n or_o spiritual_a evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o our_o natural_a blindness_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misperswasion_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o excitation_n assistance_n and_o co-operation_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o natural_a frowardness_n and_o reluctancy_n thereof_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v up_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n first_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la with_o a_o precede_a judgement_n second_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a indeterminatenesse_n and_o equal_a disposition_n of_o itself_o unto_o several_a extreme_n three_o it_o must_v be_v cum_fw-la dominio_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o will_n must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o work_n and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v sweet_o consist_v with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o first_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n both_o which_o do_v always_o work_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v by_o they_o with_o man_n secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n by_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a faculty_n second_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o will_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n direct_v and_o persuade_v to_o move_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o habitual_a or_o internal_a habitude_n unto_o the_o extreme_n so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v towards_o they_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v be_v as_o natural_a and_o suitable_a to_o its_o condition_n as_o this_o which_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o act_n be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o three_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o will_n in_o we_o yet_o still_o the_o will_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o servile_o or_o compulsory_o thereunto_o oversway_v but_o work_n ex_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o a_o selfe-motion_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o action_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a know_a speech_n of_o saint_n augustine_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n will_n and_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o â—llightning_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o spiritual_a evidence_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o excellency_n and_o superlative_a goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o a_o lovely_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n why_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n require_v to_o conquer_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o notable_a enmity_n stoutness_n reluctancy_n rebellion_n weariness_n averseness_n in_o one_o word_n fleshliness_n which_o possess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n such_o forwardness_n unto_o evil_n so_o much_o frowardness_n against_o good_a such_o a_o spring_n and_o bias_n from_o private_a end_n and_o worldly_a object_n such_o fear_n without_o such_o fight_n within_o such_o allurement_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n such_o frown_n and_o affrightment_n on_o the_o left_a such_o depth_n of_o satan_n such_o hellish_a and_o unsearchable_a plot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o this_o chief_a mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o sly_a and_o soak_a such_o furious_a and_o fiery_a temptation_n to_o flatter_v or_o to_o fright_v it_o away_o from_o christ_n such_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la such_o deep_a reason_n such_o high_a imagination_n such_o scornful_a and_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n such_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n such_o misperswasion_n and_o presumptuous_a of_o our_o present_a peace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o future_a reformation_n such_o strong_a surmise_n of_o carnal_a hope_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v or_o worldly_a danger_n incur_v or_o private_a end_n disappoint_v such_o lust_n to_o be_v deny_v such_o member_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o such_o friend_n to_o be_v forsake_v such_o passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v such_o certain_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n such_o endless_a solicitation_n of_o satan_n such_o irreconcilable_a contention_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o pull-backe_n how_o can_v we_o think_v the_o will_n shall_v escape_v and_o break_v through_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o once_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19.16_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o linger_v and_o hanker_n after_o its_o wont_a course_n to_o use_v a_o merciful_a conquest_n over_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 23._o to_o lead_v it_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o take_v it_o by_o the_o arm_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o eagle_n her_o young_a one_o on_o her_o wing_n nay_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wrath_n to_o pull_v and_o snatch_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v so_o much_o extreme_a perverseness_n so_o much_o hellishness_n and_o devilish_a antipathy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o stubbornness_n to_o kick_v and_o rebel_n and_o fall_v back_o and_o harden_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v will_v turn_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o man_n perish_v every_o man_n will_v too_o because_o in_o all_o there_o be_v as_o fundamental_a and_o original_a enmity_n
nature_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o conformity_n as_o all_o goodness_n save_v that_o of_o god_n do_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o its_o goodness_n can_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o end_v which_o denominate_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n that_o therefore_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v for_o its_o own_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o work_v by_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o direction_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n when_o man_n make_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n wit_n reason_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o our_o own_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o constitute_v rule_n to_o moderate_v or_o direct_v it_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n or_o to_o be_v a_o original_a law_n unto_o itself_o for_o as_o he_o who_o have_v none_o over_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o law_n be_v but_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o superior_n will_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v on_o default_n thereof_o to_o inflict_v so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wisdom_n and_o end_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n which_o his_o will_n prescribe_v for_o advance_v and_o compass_v his_o own_o end_n who_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o end_n most_o holy_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o enact_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o conformity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pattern_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o beauty_n to_o be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a other_o creature_n have_v some_o print_n and_o path_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o pure_a right_a holy_a good_a wise_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o law_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o man_n life_n as_o his_o soul_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n to_o animate_v form_n and_o organize_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n every_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n every_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o after_o this_o man_n throw_v away_o this_o image_n and_o god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n again_o to_o renew_v holiness_n in_o he_o he_o do_v it_o again_o by_o another_o pattern_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o exhibit_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o then_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 49._o who_o be_v himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n brightness_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o compare_n holiness_n with_o the_o first_o original_a draught_n thereof_o in_o paradise_n the_o nature_n of_o adam_n as_o it_o come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n fashion_v or_o that_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o that_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n shine_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o image_n of_o god_n with_o itself_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o every_o way_n holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n and_o commensuration_n to_o the_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o very_o beautiful_a first_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o 57.10_o many_o invention_n that_o be_v have_v seek_v up_o and_o down_o through_o many_o turn_n and_o byway_n to_o satisfy_v crooked_a affection_n it_o be_v 5.8_o david_n prayer_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n true_a holiness_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o even_a thing_n without_o falsehood_n guile_n perverseness_n of_o spirit_n deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n or_o start_v aside_o it_o have_v one_o end_n one_o rule_n one_o way_n one_o heart_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 1.8_o double_o mind_v man_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o 32.5_o crooked_a man_n like_o the_o 13._o swell_n of_o a_o wall_n who_o part_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a nor_o level_v to_o their_o foundation_n now_o rectitude_n sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v ever_o both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o beautiful_a thing_n second_o harmony_n and_o uniformity_n within_o itself_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n which_o be_v every_o way_n even_o and_o like_v itself_o turn_v it_o how_o you_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o a_o equal_a bottom_n and_o so_o holilinesse_n keep_v the_o heart_n like_o its_o self_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o a_o watch_n though_o all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o agitation_n of_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o he_o yet_o that_o motion_n do_v no_o way_n perturb_v the_o frame_n or_o disorder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n within_o so_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v many_o way_n tempt_v and_o disquiet_v yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o order_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o stop_v but_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n we_o know_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o part_n do_v exceed_v the_o due_a proportion_n it_o destroy_v the_o beauty_n and_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o rest_n symmetry_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o part_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v a_o body_n now_o holiness_n consist_v in_o this_o proportion_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n a_o universal_a work_n upon_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n a_o supply_n make_v unto_o every_o joint_n a_o measure_n dispense_v unto_o every_o part_n not_o a_o grace_n due_a unto_o christian_a integrity_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o proportion_n fashion_v in_o a_o man_n christ_n have_v no_o monster_n beget_v by_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o monster_n be_v ever_o cause_v either_o by_o a_o excess_n or_o by_o a_o defect_n of_o seed_n in_o the_o one_o case_n nature_n be_v overcharge_v be_v force_v to_o labour_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o into_o some_o superfluous_a member_n and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o material_n to_o leave_v she_o work_v unfinished_a and_o destitute_a of_o some_o necessary_a part_n but_o now_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o superfluity_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o that_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o for_o the_o other_o danger_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v away_o for_o the_o fashion_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o so_o than_o holiness_n fashion_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o leave_v any_o one_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n neglect_v or_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n or_o law_n of_o god_n disobey_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a and_o constant_a neglect_n be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o disobeye_n all_o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o as_o david_n with_o a_o little_a stone_n slay_v goliath_n because_o his_o forehead_n be_v open_a so_o can_v our_o enemy_n easy_o deal_v with_o we_o
if_o he_o observe_v any_o faculty_n naked_a and_o neglect_a the_o actual_a and_o total_a breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n totall_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v it_o though_o haply_o it_o execute_v not_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n admit_v be_v a_o implicit_a habitual_a interpretative_a and_o conditional_a breach_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n stand_v alike_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o adventure_v on_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o such_o exigence_n and_o condition_n as_o misguide_v he_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v thereunto_o as_o strong_o induce_v he_o he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o abomination_n have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n in_o god_n account_n ezek._n 18.10_o 13._o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o suitable_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o part_n and_o a_o mutual_a conspire_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o end_n there_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v therein_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n three_o growth_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o these_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a uprightness_n and_o symmetry_n of_o part_n which_o cause_v perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n but_o stature_n likewise_o now_o holiness_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v seed_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rain_n and_o the_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abound_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternity_n joh._n 7.36_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o monster_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o dwarf_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o all_o his_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infant_n in_o we_o as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o form_v but_o that_o he_o do_v grandescere_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la well_o express_v it_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o still_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v ever_o ingenerate_v a_o appetite_n for_o augmentation_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a and_o charity_n of_o a_o abound_a nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o incorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v beget_v 68.28_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sap_n and_o milk_n be_v we_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o this_o affection_n holiness_n ever_o work_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o david_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o four_o beside_o the_o rectitude_n harmony_n and_o maturity_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v another_o property_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o surpass_v all_o other_o beauty_n and_o that_o be_v indeficiencie_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o growth_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v overtake_v by_o old_a age_n or_o time_n of_o decline_a he_o never_o see_v corruption_n so_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n like_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v or_o set_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n do_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 92.14_o and_o be_v even_o then_o fat_a and_o flourish_a as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o our_o inward_a man_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o run_v into_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apta_fw-la nata_fw-la of_o itself_o to_o decay_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n inchoation_n and_o assurance_n of_o death_n that_o which_o wax_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o holiness_n that_o likewise_o will_v evidence_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a effect_n it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n peace_n quietness_n assurance_n song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o lame_a leap_n the_o dumb_a sing_v the_o wilderness_n and_o parch_a ground_n to_o become_v spring_n of_o water_n it_o entertain_v the_o soul_n with_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n 4.9_o and_o of_o refine_a wine_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n unto_o apple_n and_o flagon_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o dear_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o a_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o admission_n into_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o intimate_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n it_o gather_v the_o admiration_n of_o man_n it_o secure_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o more_o beauty_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o it_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n the_o long_n and_o ravishment_n the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o property_n of_o holiness_n which_o denote_v inward_a beauty_n because_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v beautify_v inherent_o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v decus_fw-la or_o ornatum_fw-la outward_a adorn_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o rich_a apparel_n express_v the_o internal_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n note_n unto_o we_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v within_o but_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o ornament_n so_o the_o priest_n 9_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.27_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o 3.18.4.4.6.11.7.9_o long_a white_a robe_n fit_a to_o 32.1_o cover_v our_o sin_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o protect_v our_o person_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o jacob_n wear_v esau_n garment_n he_o be_v as_o esau_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o contestation_n with_o we_o or_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o model_n prototype_n and_o original_a of_o all_o beauty_n second_o from_o the_o metaphorical_a allusion_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v it_o note_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o 1.6_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 10.19_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o consult_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v he_o 7._o our_o remembrancer_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o propagate_v his_o truth_n this_o 2.7_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v 11.9_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v every_o 20._o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o priest_n a_o instructor_n and_o edifier_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o now_o delight_v in_o the_o 22._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o 4.18_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confession_n good_a work_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o one_o word_n the_o 1.18_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o
14.12_o for_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o ignorance_n and_o thraldom_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v he_o triumph_v over_o and_o give_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n vision_n to_o the_o young_a dream_n to_o the_o age_a and_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n unto_o all_o we_o never_o read_v of_o so_o many_o convert_v by_o christ_n personal_a preach_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o thereby_o provide_v to_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n against_o all_o the_o carnal_a superstition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o invisible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n charm_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n under_o the_o lie_a shape_n of_o separate_a accident_n and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o that_o all-sufficient_a remembrancer_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 14.26_o except_o they_o may_v have_v other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o disgrace_v as_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n therein_o infinite_o derogate_a from_o that_o all-sufficient_a provision_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o only_a live_n and_o full_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o have_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o alone_o able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v open_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o by_o humane_a invention_n but_o by_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n do_v not_o repent_v will_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o no_o more_o than_o judas_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v 15.27_o and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n therefore_o the_o believer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n ten_o to_o one_o of_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o that_o be_v shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n as_o saul_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o skirt_n of_o samuel_n mantle_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n &_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o confine_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o personal_a preach_v unto_o one_o people_n because_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v narrow_a and_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o those_o condition_n and_o limitation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o they_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o preach_v the_o jew_n withstand_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v himself_o away_o and_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o persecute_a man_n behind_o he_o assist_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v work_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o withstand_v he_o can_v have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n he_o can_v have_v anoint_v his_o apostle_n with_o regal_a oil_n and_o make_v they_o not_o preacher_n only_o but_o prince_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n poor_a and_o despise_a man_n who_o the_o world_n without_o any_o show_n of_o just_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v by_o they_o allege_v shall_v overlook_v and_o account_v of_o as_o low_a and_o mean_v condition_v man_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28._o and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v you_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o but_o that_o his_o own_o spirit_n may_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n etc._n etc._n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o again_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o persecute_v it_o do_v then_o most_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a fruit_n to_o note_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o man_n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n intimate_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a success_n when_o it_o be_v most_o resist_v all_o persecutor_n as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v be_v like_o herod_n they_o take_v their_o time_n 42._o and_o seek_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o most_o of_o all_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o spirit_n over_o the_o same_o never_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n convert_v as_o in_o those_o infant-time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o at_o last_o thereunto_o subject_v non_fw-fr a_fw-fr repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o fight_v but_o by_o die_a christian_n as_o a_o tree_n shake_v shed_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o a_o perfume_n burn_v diffuse_v the_o sweet_a savour_n so_o persecute_v christianity_n do_v the_o more_o flourish_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a and_o who_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o universality_n 25._o and_o a_o visible_a pomp_n a_o true_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o true_a characteristical_a note_n or_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n and_o only_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o can_v be_v no_o evident_a note_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a now_o universality_n be_v common_a to_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a church_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o church_n the_o whore_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 17.15.18.3_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v thereof_o therefore_o touch_v these_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o point_n
rule_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n with_o army_n of_o unite_a prayer_n to_o be_v mutual_o serviceable_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o man_n several_a gift_n and_o to_o no_o one_o man_n all_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o and_o induce_v to_o work_v together_o unto_o one_o end_n and_o by_o love_n to_o unite_v our_o several_a grace_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v or_o procure_v these_o multitude_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o metaphor_n a_o womb_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n now_o the_o birth_n of_o dew_n be_v first_o generatio_fw-la caelestis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v exhale_a be_v a_o earthly_a vapour_n but_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n change_v it_o into_o dew_n no_o art_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o undiscerned_a and_o secret_a when_o it_o be_v fall_v you_o may_v see_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v make_v you_o can_v see_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o a_o night_n or_o morning_n it_o be_v both_o beget_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o than_o we_o have_v four_o note_n first_o that_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o 1.23_o christianity_n be_v a_o birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o father_n christ_n our_o father_n by_o generation_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a instrument_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o call_v father_n beget_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o mother_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o these_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n new_o bear_v unto_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o word_n as_o a_o paper_n from_o the_o press_n or_o as_o a_o garment_n from_o a_o perfume_n transform_v into_o that_o quality_n of_o spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vis_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o energy_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n 3.5_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o formative_a virtue_n quicken_a and_o actuate_a that_o seed_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v throw_v and_o pain_n both_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o child_n much_o trouble_n and_o care_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n again_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20.31_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n do_v abridge_v herself_o of_o many_o liberty_n in_o meat_n physic_n violent_a exercise_n and_o the_o like_a so_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o birth_n with_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o deny_v themselves_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n 2.10_o i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o child_n too_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o warmth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n without_o pain_n christ_n come_v not_o without_o shake_v unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o new_a be_v or_o nature_n a_o corruption_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o a_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 4.17_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o same_o holy_a nature_n the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n affection_n motion_n desire_n disposition_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a heb._n 12.2_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a joh._n 13.14_o compassionate_a as_o he_o be_v compassionate_a col._n 3.13_o love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v ephes._n 5.2_o in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o show_v christ_n fashion_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o our_o new_a nature_n that_o as_o god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o work_n psal._n 119.68_o so_o we_o both_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o there_o be_v new_a food_n and_o appetite_n thereunto_o suitable_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a immediate_a 2.2_o untempered_a uncorrupted_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o come_v with_o all_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o new_a privilege_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n the_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a communion_n and_o society_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o have_v their_o love_n their_o ministry_n their_o protection_n followship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o expectance_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n 13.12_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o child_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n be_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v honest_o night-worke_n be_v common_o work_v of_o uncleanness_n violence_n dishonour_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cover_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v they_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shaâ—l_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v himself_o job_n 24.15_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 7.9_o the_o oppressor_n dig_v through_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.16_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o sullen_a weed_n which_o will_v grow_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o side_n of_o well_n and_o of_o dark_a place_n but_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o unclean_a nor_o dishonourable_a they_o be_v beautiful_a and_o royal_a work_n they_o be_v exemplary_a and_o therefore_o public_a work_n they_o be_v themselves_o light_a let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n the_o innocence_n humility_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n of_o little_a child_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n blameless_a pure_a and_o without_o rebuke_n child_n in_o malice_n though_o man_n in_o understanding_n the_o appetite_n of_o little_a child_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o all_o impatiency_n the_o breast_n will_v pacify_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o all_o other_o delight_v the_o breast_n will_v entice_v it_o
and_o to_o love_v any_o of_o thy_o word_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o counsellor_n i_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v my_o physician_n i_o will_v be_v patient_a under_o it_o it_o be_v my_o schoolmaster_n i_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v promise_v any_o service_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v thy_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a unto_o i_o without_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a call_n be_v thou_o therefore_o please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o own_o spirit_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o such_o sweet_a preparation_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o can_v thus_o open_v his_o soul_n when_o this_o spiritual_a manna_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o ministry_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o be_v straighten_a only_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n in_o the_o hardness_n unbelief_n incapacity_n and_o negligence_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o receive_v that_o in_o drop_n which_o fall_v down_o in_o shower_n note_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a birth_n as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o cause_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 3_o 8._o the_o voluntary_a breathe_n and_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o 6.34_o come_v mighty_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v of_o a_o very_a secret_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o 1.21_o a_o voice_n of_o all_o other_o one_o of_o the_o most_o empty_a and_o vanish_v thing_n as_o dew_n fall_v in_o small_a and_o insensible_a drop_n and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v by_o slow_a and_o undiscerned_a progress_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 11._o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o be_o i_o make_v such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a hide_a and_o inward_a call_n vocatione_n altâ_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n call_v it_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o intimate_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v christ_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n organise_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a be_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v 9.8_o behind_o he_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o feel_v a_o blow_n in_o that_o voice_n which_o other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o though_o external_o they_o hear_v it_o too_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v in_o one_o place_n say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n act._n 9.7_o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o paul_n act._n 22.9_o 232._o they_o hear_v only_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v but_o astonish_v but_o paul_n hear_v it_o distinct_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v note_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o secret_a so_o be_v it_o likewise_o a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o more_o vast_a the_o creature_n the_o more_o slow_a the_o production_n a_o elephant_n ten_o year_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o humane_a action_n magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la great_a work_n move_v like_o great_a engine_n slow_o &_o by_o leisure_n to_o their_o maturity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a generation_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o christ_n like_o dew_n which_o be_v exhale_v conceive_a form_v produce_v and_o all_o in_o one_o night_n paul_n to_o day_n a_o wolf_n to_o morrow_n a_o sheep_n to_o day_n a_o persecutor_n to_o morrow_n a_o disciple_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n can_v see_v no_o possibility_n of_o turn_v a_o famine_n into_o a_o plenty_n within_o one_o night_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o right_o understand_v the_o closeness_n and_o intimate_a radication_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o the_o soul_n conceive_v it_o possible_a to_o remove_v either_o in_o a_o sudden_a change_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o 85._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man-child_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o esai_n 66.7_o 8._o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n from_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o conquer_a of_o a_o willing_a people_n unto_o himself_o the_o prophet_n now_o pass_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n the_o vigour_n and_o merit_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o two_o former_a apply_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o tribe_n be_v interdict_v confusion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o marriage_n num._n 36.7_o 2._o yet_o the_o regal_a and_o leviticall_a tribe_n may_v interchange_v and_o mingle_v blood_n to_o intimate_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o messiah_n with_o relation_n unto_o who_o lineage_n that_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o we_o find_v jehoiada_n the_o priest_n marry_v jehoshabeath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v elishâ—ba_n the_o daughter_n of_o amminadab_n 52._o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6.23_o numb_a 1.7_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zatharie_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v cousin_n luk._n 1.36_o in_o the_o law_n indeed_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinct_a our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n heb._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o when_o king_n vzziah_n encroach_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o 21._o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n genes_n among_o who_o melchizedek_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o 3._o be_v usual_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o quality_n of_o it_o eternal_a the_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o foundation_n of_o both_o god_n immutable_a decree_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v hear_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v second_o why_o he_o swear_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o he_o interpose_v in_o or_o by_o a_o oath_n namely_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bee_n swear_v by_o himself_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o amos_n 8.7.6.8_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o gen._n 22.16_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o usual_a form_n as_o i_o live_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v a_o live_a god_n if_o my_o word_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o holiness_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o break_v his_o word_n as_o to_o be_v unholy_a for_o the_o second_o question_n 1._o why_o god_n swear_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immutable_a and_o irreversible_a certainty_n
ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o in_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o infer_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o duty_n of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o heb._n 3.13.10.24_o 25._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o order_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la the_o apostle_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n of_o this_o melchisedek_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v but_o in_o two_o place_n only_o of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o in_o both_o very_o brief_o the_o first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n when_o melchisedek_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o order_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5.11_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v still_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o show_v wherein_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n do_v full_o answer_v which_o he_o have_v large_o do_v in_o heb._n 7._o for_o understanding_n and_o clear_n the_o particular_n which_o be_v herein_o considerable_a hebr._n here_o be_v some_o question_n which_o offer_v themselves_o first_o who_o melchisedek_n be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o order_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n four_o why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n five_o what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v with_o which_o he_o bless_a abraham_n six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v tithe_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n first_o for_o melchisedek_n who_o he_o be_v much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n 55._o some_o heretic_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hieronym_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n hieron_n other_o that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o canaanite_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o manifest_a by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o difference_n also_o there_o be_v about_o salem_n the_o place_n of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n some_o take_v it_o for_o jerusalem_n as_o 11._o josephus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n other_o for_o a_o city_n in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasse_n within_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o hierom_n report_v that_o some_o ruin_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o melchisedek_n be_v in_o his_o day_n conceive_v to_o remain_v tedious_a i_o may_v be_v in_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n who_o melchisedek_n be_v but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purposely_o conceal_v his_o name_n genealogy_n beginning_n end_v and_o descent_n and_o that_o to_o special_a purpose_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v toil_n themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o solid_a conjecture_n and_o the_o inevidence_n whereof_o be_v express_o record_v to_o make_v melchisedek_n thereby_o the_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n condition_n or_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a unction_n legal_a ceremony_n or_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o a_o humane_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a institution_n and_o immediate_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v three_o why_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n because_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o priesthood_n man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o by_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o as_o the_o morningstar_n lead_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o the_o rise_n thereof_o vanish_v the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o dispence_v they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a likewise_o heb._n 8_o 6._o for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o priesthood_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v be_v to_o die_v likewise_o four_o why_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o build_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o mass_n upon_o make_v melchisedek_n to_o sacrifice_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o tedious_a a_o controversy_n as_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o infinite_a litigation_n there_o have_v be_v between_o the_o part_n already_o about_o it_o in_o one_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v frequent_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n 423._o not_o of_o literal_a prediction_n or_o strict_a prefiguration_n as_o that_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v which_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o true_a in_o another_o sense_n be_v yet_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.15.18_o but_o we_o may_v note_v first_o it_o be_v not_o sacrificavit_fw-la but_o protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v it_o forth_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o citato_fw-la second_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o abraham_n as_o a_o prince_n to_o entertain_v he_o after_o his_o conquest_n as_o josephus_n and_o from_o he_o cajetan_n understand_v it_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n three_o he_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n true_o these_o man_n only_o the_o lie_a shape_n thereof_o and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o another_o thing_n four_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n as_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pass_v unto_o any_o other_o either_o as_o successor_n or_o vicar_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a unction_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v themselves_o priest_n by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o they_o say_v melchisedek_n offer_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v most_o insolent_o make_v themselves_o either_o successor_n or_o vicar_n or_o sharer_n and_o copartner_n and_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o his_o antitype_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o be_v total_o uncommunicable_a and_o intransient_a heb._n 7.24_o and_o so_o most_o sacriligeous_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a office_n five_o what_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v wherewith_o melchisedek_n bless_v abraham_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a benediction_n the_o one_o charitativa_n oâ—t_v of_o love_n and_o so_o any_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o by_o way_n of_o euprecation_n or_o well_o wish_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129.8_o the_o other_o autoritativa_n as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o extraordinary_a superior_a and_o public_a person_n by_o a_o way_n of_o office_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o effect_v
inchoate_n as_o all_o those_o penal_a defect_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v not_o our_o personal_a but_o only_o our_o natural_a defect_n and_o these_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o spiritual_a as_o fear_v grief_n sorrow_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n consummate_a be_v those_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o last_o and_o these_o likewise_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o shame_n mock_n buffet_n trial_n scourge_n condemnation_n a_o ignominious_a and_o a_o curse_a death_n or_o spiritual_a and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o a_o punishment_n of_o dereliction_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o curse_a manner_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fourfold_a union_n unto_o god_n first_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fast_o unite_v in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o from_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o in_o love_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n neither_o but_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v three_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n last_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o dereliction_n subtractione_n visionis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o union_n he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n arm_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o second_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v grapple_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o feel_v the_o scourge_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o squeeze_v and_o wring_v from_o he_o those_o strong_a cry_n those_o deep_a and_o woeful_a complaint_n that_o bloody_a and_o bitter_a sweat_n which_o draw_v compassion_n from_o the_o very_a rock_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a magnify_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o sinner_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o pondere_fw-la in_o their_o weight_n and_o pressure_n equal_o grievous_a with_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n save_o sin_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o liablenesse_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denotate_v either_o sin_n inherent_a or_o weakness_n to_o break_v through_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o great_a extremity_n of_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o no_o degree_n of_o mere_a anguish_n and_o dolour_n can_v be_v unbefitting_a the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o title_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o far_a more_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n of_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a man_n than_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n obedience_n and_o victory_n far_o sore_a stripe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v please_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v why_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n give_v principal_o these_o five_o reason_n first_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o second_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 24.46_o three_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o sinner_n and_o most_o impotent_a enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n but_o upon_o a_o legal_a expiation_n rom._n 3.25_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n have_v save_v man_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v this_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o he_o select_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o most_o convenient_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a hate_n of_o sin_n his_o inexorable_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o it_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n last_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n which_o have_v strength_n to_o stand_v under_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o decline_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o his_o passion_n yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o they_o but_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o be_v pain_n unavoidable_a which_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o pain_n very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a which_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v without_o much_o bitterness_n and_o very_o woeful_a conflict_n now_o for_o a_o word_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n beforehand_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a joh._n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o death_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o that_o his_o exaltation_n be_v voluntary_a likewise_o and_o from_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o do_v all_o alone_a joh._n 2.19.5.26.10.17_o act._n 3.15_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o rom._n 6.4_o act._n 13.33_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n and_o succour_n to_o make_v up_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n to_o christ_n own_o power_n and_o action_n that_o so_o man_n may_v joint_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 19-26_a or_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o glorious_a power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o annex_v thereunto_o a_o command_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n joh._n 10.18_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n both_o because_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o immediate_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o excellent_a use_n which_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v for_o unto_o we_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n
now_o than_o this_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n it_o import_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n full_a of_o glory_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a typical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n 19.8_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 28.2.40_o make_v for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o evidence_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n presence_n with_o that_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o 40.34_o tabernacle_n of_o honour_n the_o place_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la the_o gospel_n under_o veil_n and_o shadow_n be_v call_v by_o a_o excellency_n 4.22_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o christ_n 62.2_o all_o king_n shall_v see_v thy_o glory_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n rest_n 6.41_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o note_n first_o the_o 8.6.13_o stability_n of_o god_n evangelicall_n covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o fix_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n 12.28_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v his_o priesthood_n a_o 7.24_o priesthood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v away_o his_o teach_v 28.20_o a_o teach_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o 3.17_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n which_o through_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n reveal_v therein_o the_o lord_n â—esteth_v and_o repose_v himself_o 7.18_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o 8.11_o temple_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a rest_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n a_o house_n of_o glory_n of_o beauty_n and_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o dedication_n thereof_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n wherewith_o before_o that_o dedication_n it_o be_v beautify_v wherein_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n whereas_o the_o true_a glory_n thereof_o himself_o be_v 4.2_o a_o sun_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o and_o with_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n fill_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 2.7.9_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a though_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n far_o inferior_a now_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o case_n of_o just_a alike_o proportion_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o excess_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o type_n of_o evangelicall_n thing_n be_v thus_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o gospel_n itself_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o attribute_n of_o glory_n frequent_o give_v unto_o they_o 2.32_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o 2.12_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o royal_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o glory_n nay_o glory_n it_o self_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o of_o that_o in_o all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v a_o 1.12_o glory_n which_o draw_v the_o study_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n purpose_n or_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n have_v yet_o grow_v famous_a by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o like_o the_o unprofitable_a child_n of_o renown_a progenitor_n hold_v their_o estimation_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o parent_n which_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o from_o man_n who_o be_v unclean_a there_o will_v ever_o descend_v some_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o a_o glorious_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o workman_n shall_v ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o ignoble_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o handy_a work_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v better_a know_v by_o zion_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o more_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o work_n the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n have_v so_o much_o put_v himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v so_o full_o know_v communicate_v with_o depend_v upon_o and_o praise_v as_o in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v see_v and_o admire_v that_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o observation_n find_v out_o from_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n by_o the_o secret_a vigour_n of_o his_o providence_n uphold_v that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o those_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n in_o the_o publication_n thereof_o threaten_v and_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o inflict_v wrath_n upon_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v he_o a_o god_n of_o bounty_n and_o endless_a compassion_n humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v himself_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v only_o but_o beseech_v his_o own_o prisoner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v again_o in_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o god_n above_o we_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o god_n against_o we_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v immanuel_n a_o god_n with_o we_o a_o god_n like_o we_o a_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v declare_v god_n so_o much_o to_o be_v god_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v see_v he_o but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v unapproachable_a in_o himself_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o moses_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o creation_n nor_o to_o mount_v sinai_n but_o put_v he_o into_o a_o rock_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v